as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
that_o baptism_n or_o plunge_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v gospel_n have_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v both_o dishonest_a and_o false_a in_o thou_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o anti-christian_n spirit_n and_o belie_v the_o innocent_a for_o state_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o thy_o discourse_n have_v thou_o not_o account_v your_o water-baptism_n or_o dip_v gospel_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o they_o accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n see_v thy_o other_o book_n page_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o have_v not_o thy_o brethren_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v or_o dip_v they_o see_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 11._o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o 40._o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affright_v many_o simple_a people_n into_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v former_o by_o such_o language_n as_o dip_v or_o damn_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v less_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o own_o it_o not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v positive_o affime_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o that_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n false_o deem_v that_o outward_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o h._n g._n all_o that_o be_v accurse_v be_v only_o those_o who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 14._o answ._n and_o your_o dip_v thou_o reckon_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n thy_o pretend_a proof_n be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o as_o before_o mention_v wherefore_o thy_o case_n be_v against_o all_o that_o own_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deny_v to_o be_v dip_v for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v by_o you_o h._n g._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sincere-minded_n protestant_n be_v of_o my_o persuasion_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n of_o water-baptism_n p._n 14._o answ._n here_o thou_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v the_o protestant_n like_o a_o temporizer_n and_o decliner_n of_o your_o former_a testimony_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o brethren_n say_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o that_o scriptureless_a thing_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n article_n 11._o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v not_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n deem_v it_o anti-christian_n h._n g._n false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v it_o essential_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o we_o believe_v it_o essential_a to_o church_n communion_n p._n 14_o 15._o answ._n be_v it_o not_o essential_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v and_o such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mention_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o which_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o not_o the_o baptism_n into_o the_o one_o body_n or_o church-communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n or_o anti-type_n which_o do_v save_v viz._n the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o without_o that_o name_n or_o power_n man_n can_v be_v save_v viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v henry_n grigg_n deny_v the_o true_a saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n i_o afsirm_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 30_o 31._o human_a finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v 94._o p._n 33._o the_o true_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 31._o 34._o h._n g._n contrad_n john_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a before_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n true_o god_n david_n lord_n p._n 35._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n p._n 8._o the_o emanuel_n p._n 32._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n p._n 33._o g.w._n animed_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o be_v finite_a see_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o body_n glorious_a and_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o former_o though_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o before_o and_o i_o further_o add_v be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n beside_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o now_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v two_o differ_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v but_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o be_v without_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o mere_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n h._n g._n do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o too_o real_a distinct_a nature_n because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 16._o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o man_n shuffle_n evade_v and_o use_v a_o subterfuge_n beside_o my_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_a man_n be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v seeing_z christ_n be_v srom_o everlasting_a 2._o and_o now_o also_o to_o say_v he_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a contradict_v his_o say_n he_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n for_o these_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a as_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a also_o 3._o if_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o as_o so_o consider_v then_o how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o or_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n have_v to_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o be_v he_o not_o then_o christ_n before_o or_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o h._n g._n instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o silly_o yet_o perverse_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n p._n 21._o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o severe_a conclusion_n against_o we_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vile_a imposture_n as_o in_o p._n 17._o show_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v
himself_o his_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o those_o typical_a one_o under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o full_o answer_v and_o end_v though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v atonement_n &_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 4._o &_o 16._o &_o 23._o and_o do_v not_o the_o kill_a and_o sacrifice_v of_o bull_n goat_n and_o heifer_n typify_v or_o figure_v forth_o the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v that_o corrupt_a beastly_a nature_n and_o enmity_n in_o man_n which_o be_v for_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o which_o those_o beast_n be_v as_o a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o see_v hereby_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o low_a capacity_n to_o show_v a_o pacification_n or_o expiation_n to_o express_v his_o forbearance_n suspend_v the_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o former_a transgression_n and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o both_o be_v require_v much_o more_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v and_o so_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o kindness_n and_o free_a love_n as_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o true_a repentance_n in_o his_o set_n forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v let_v it_o be_v serious_o here_o mind_v 1._o that_o those_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 1._o 29._o rom._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o chap._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 22._o which_o intimate_v the_o work_n as_o if_o universal_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n withal_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o do_v or_o pass_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a subject_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n open_a to_o lose_v man_n for_o his_o redemption_n even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o see_v and_o look_v beyond_o the_o former_a transgression_n sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o purge_v out_o or_o put_v away_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v ing_z nor_o be_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o friendship_n while_o actual_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n show_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o be_v intend_v conditional_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o viz._n upon_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v outward_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o great_a exemplar_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o answer_v in_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n end_v and_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o colos._n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faitle_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n colos._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v on_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n not_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o in_o wicked_a work_n but_o as_o make_v friend_n by_o conversion_n to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n show_v forth_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v his_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o severity_n but_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o final_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o our_o representative_a if_o from_o hence_o any_o infer_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o remain_v unsanctified_a i_o must_v deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v one_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbearance_n while_o he_o suspend_v execution_n and_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o sin_n when_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o purge_v away_o expect_v their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n david_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n toâ—…d_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o then_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a justify_v estate_n or_o his_o sin_n blot_v out_o for_o aâ—…ter_v this_o he_o both_o implore_a mercy_n entreat_v forgiveness_n and_o pass_v through_o great_a judgement_n difficulty_n and_o trouble_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o at_fw-fr non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a and_o high_a state_n as_o where_o the_o miâ—…d_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o clear_v and_o sin_n real_o do_v away_o and_o whole_o blot_v out_o where_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniqâ—…ity_n but_o righteousness_n as_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v â—…ot_v impute_a iâ—…_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n justify_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o â—…respasses_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v justify_v be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n jeâ—…us_n and_o â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o and_o such_o as_o in_o wâ—…ose_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o so_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o aâ—…ter_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o query_v viz._n quest._n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o always_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n either_o to_o
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
in_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o nature_n for_o so_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v before_o i_o conclude_v take_v this_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o abraham_n 58._o see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o afford_v we_o brief_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o that_o come_v about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o be_v with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o that_o abraham_n chron._n who_o live_v one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n see_v he_o and_o his_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v it_o high_a presumption_n sor_n he_o to_o compare_v with_o abraham_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o say_v that_o unbelieving_a people_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v they_o still_o harp_v upon_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a reply_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o he_o rejoin_v with_o a_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o unless_o our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v he_o that_o so_o speak_v which_o yet_o t._n hicks_n anti-scriptural_a opinion_n do_v imply_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o single_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o visible_a body_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a indeed_o both_o christ_n that_o then_o speak_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o before_o abraham_n time_n and_o that_o such_o holy_a ancient_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o that_o most_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n witness_v the_o exceed_a clear_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n or_o introducer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o know_a and_o very_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v 9_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n since_o here_o both_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n he_o take_v and_o make_v one_o with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o who_o flesh_n christ_n take_v therefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o or_o his_o take_n it_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a flesh_n or_o any_o corporal_a lineage_n then_o must_v he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o everlasting_a to_o conclude_v as_o abraham_n outward_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o natural_a who_o seed_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o they_o be_v figurative_a of_o the_o one_o seed_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n it_o will_v consequent_o follow_v that_o this_o seed_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a since_o one_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a figure_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o outward_a lamb_n show_v forth_o the_o inward_a lamb_n the_o jew_n outward_a the_o jew_n inward_a as_o god_n attend_v the_o one_o with_o many_o singular_a outward_a mercy_n to_o say_v no_o more_o above_o other_o nation_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o spirit_n do_v he_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o people_n i_o have_v these_o two_o short_a argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o believe_v and_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o spirituallity_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n and_o a_o clear_a overthrow_n it_o be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a christ._n first_o every_o thing_n beget_v its_o like_a what_o be_v simple_o natural_a produce_v not_o a_o spiritual_a be_v material_a thing_n bring_v not_o forth_o thing_n that_o be_v immaterial_a now_o because_o the_o nature_n or_o image_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o seed_n which_o so_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v therefore_o spiritual_a then_o christ_n body_n or_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o that_o seed_n christ_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o 16._o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v let_v it_o but_o be_v serious_o weigh_v that_o before_o ever_o that_o visible_a appearance_n the_o seed_n bruise_v in_o good_a measure_n the_o serpent_n head_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o generation_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o serpentine_a and_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o only_a seed_n it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v christ_n before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o free_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n righteousness_n salvation_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v and_o what_o be_v wrought_v of_o inward_a deliverance_n in_o that_o day_n be_v by_o and_o through_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v retire_v to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v and_o though_o particular_a person_n may_v arrive_v at_o great_a attainment_n even_o to_o a_o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o seed_n complete_a redemption_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o its_o oppressor_n when_o what_o be_v but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o seed_n or_o newborn_a child_n shall_v become_v the_o only_a son_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n as_o speak_v the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v through_o that_o good_a understanding_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n that_o the_o generality_n be_v but_o weak_a dark_a and_o imbondaged_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n under_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o clear_o see_v through_o those_o outward_a service_n which_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n hold_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o condescend_v to_o
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
and_o overturn_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o his_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a offer_v and_o worship_n iv._o it_o plain_o preach_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o who_o body_n the_o jew_n outward_o slay_v we_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v crucify_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v our_o pollute_a heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o unless_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n answer_v to_o and_o express_v by_o that_o outward_a life_n he_o give_v for_o the_o world_n it_o will_v avail_v little_a for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o very_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o crucify_a can_v only_o save_v those_o who_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o crucifier_n o_o mystery_n and_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o slay_v he_o outward_o have_v slay_v he_o inward_o therefore_o must_v every_o such_o one_o real_o know_v that_o life_n inward_o raise_v &_o shed_v abroad_o for_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n true_o large_a than_o man_n cruelty_n who_o whilst_o he_o die_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o when_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a for_o his_o destruction_n thereby_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o show_v they_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o &_o c_o v._o that_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v great_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o desire_v man_n salvation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n prepare_v a_o body_n in_o which_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o further_a their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v come_v and_o when_o come_v so_o hardly_o use_v herein_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o inward_a weight_n of_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o deep_a concernment_n for_o man_n eternal_a wellbeing_a he_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n to_o recommend_v and_o ratify_v his_o love_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v another_o sease_n too_o as_o 63._o do_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n vain_o and_o carnal_o fancy_v he_o mean_v his_o outward_a body_n only_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o christ_n declare_v their_o mistake_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o few_o but_o deep_a word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o weighty_a in_o both_o sense_n vi_o and_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n do_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n darkness_n encounter_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a every_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serpent_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o beset_v he_o with_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o divine_a life_n travel_v and_o support_v under_o all_o administer_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n &_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o defeat_v and_o forever_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o general_n as_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a combat_n give_v he_o that_o foil_n which_o in_o good_a measure_n shake_v his_o foundation_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n chase_v away_o his_o lie_a oracle_n and_o prove_v a_o very_a fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n which_o holy_a conquest_n obtain_v by_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o deep_a agony_n with_o holy_a patience_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o some_o worldly_a prince_n maintain_v a_o righteous_a cause_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o he_o put_v to_o rout_n in_o open_a field_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o general_n conquest_n yet_o many_o town_n and_o city_n and_o citadel_n remain_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n enslave_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o overcome_v though_o the_o approach_v be_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o more_o endanger_v then_o before_o the_o one_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o general_a salvation_n by_o a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o power_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o single_a battle_n fight_v in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n spirit_n nature_n and_o power_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n have_v many_o town_n city_n and_o citadel_n to_o vanquish_v who_o lie_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o this_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n as_o i_o say_v represent_v the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n inbondaged_a by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o be_v more_o accessible_a by_o that_o general_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n itself_o and_o light_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a d_o and_o break_v up_o yet_o unless_o those_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v their_o good_n spoil_v and_o house_n sack_v of_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n &_o so_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o pharaonian_a taskmaster_n reclaim_v renew_v sanctify_a &_o naturalize_v by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n those_o place_n or_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v yet_o be_v and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o conclude_v we_o though_o this_o general_n victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o holy_a privilege_n therewith_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o instrumental_o without_o a_o share_n thereof_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n that_o so_o clear_o discriminate_v and_o deep_o wound_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v thereby_o benefit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n that_o holy_a seed_n of_o life_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o power_n reveal_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o salvation_n in_o each_o particular_a conscience_n which_o none_o can_v fail_v of_o who_o receive_v it_o first_o as_o a_o light_n that_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v every_o evil_a way_n and_o continue_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o all_o its_o holy_a leading_n vii_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stresâ—…_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n &_o spirit_n reveal_v witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o unto_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n
a_o witness_v of_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o light_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v for_o redemption_n in_o each_o particular_a viii_o that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sense_n for_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n certain_o the_o transgressor_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v whilst_o such_o by_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v he_o for_o be_v such_o which_o put_v i_o upon_o distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v viz._n for_o remission_n pardon_v or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o imply_v a_o acceptance_n with_o and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n as_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v inherent_o just._n in_o the_o first_o sense_n since_o all_o have_v sin_v no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v transgress_v therefore_o that_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o remission_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v only_o then_o general_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o message_n shall_v obtain_v thus_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v because_o all_o the_o righteousness_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o caâ—…ot_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v commit_v since_o what_o he_o daily_o do_v be_v but_o what_o he_o daily_o owe_v but_o still_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o for_o transgress_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n too_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o but_o that_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n since_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o have_v be_v god_n free_a love_n upon_o repentance_n and_o above_o all_o that_o by_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n be_v remission_n pardon_v or_o forgiveness_n preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o their_o believe_v therein_o more_o eminent_o then_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o as_o he_o be_v make_v just_o and_o be_v find_v actual_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v it_o give_v acceptance_n with_o and_o access_n to_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o as_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o what_o they_o former_o do_v against_o it_o by_o then_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n alone_o upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o never_o so_o eminent_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n so_o that_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v approach_v the_o honest_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o we_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n justify_v while_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v that_o be_v god_n upon_o their_o repent_v of_o past_a sin_n whilst_o not_o then_o clear_o purge_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o evil_a may_v and_o we_o believe_v do_v remit_v pardon_v or_o forgive_v former_a offence_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o reconcile_v that_o be_v hâ—…_n cease_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o whilst_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n yet_o forever_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v â—…ade_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o new_a birth_n regeneratâ—…_n and_o the_o iâ—…vine_a and_o heavenly_a image_n come_v to_o be_v witness_v through_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o deed_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n into_o the_o one_o holy_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o â—…maculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o â—…romises_v due_a to_o this_o state_n unto_o that_o beforementioned_a heal_v themselves_o or_o other_o deceitfu_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o those_o thing_n so_o let_v all_o people_n coâ—…sider_v with_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n iâ—…_n the_o thiâ—…gs_n we_o aâ—…ert_v be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n and_o that_o light_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n unto_o which_o we_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n ix_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o good_a the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o that_o bless_a manhood_n bring_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o have_v be_v enable_v so_o effectual_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v anâ—…_n so_o patient_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n die_v therein_o free_o offer_v up_o his_o â—…ost_o innocent_a life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o certain_o obtain_v exceeatâ—…g_v great_a and_o precious_a gift_n which_o as_o every_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o â—…ight_n wherewith_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v assure_o fâ—…el_v a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o he_o accrue_v from_o that_o general_a one_o procure_v by_o he_o who_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n in_o short_a as_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o saviour_n in_o that_o very_a manifestation_n or_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a boâ—…y_n who_o appear_v so_o extraordinary_o to_o visit_v the_o world_n with_o hâ—…s_n marvellous_a light_n and_o truth_n to_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o actual_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v many_o and_o endue_v his_o follower_n with_o his_o own_o heavenly_a light_n life_n and_o power_n whereby_o to_o supply_v his_o exterior_a absence_n with_o a_o most_o lively_a pierce_a and_o effectual_a ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n the_o rest_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o must_v we_o needs_o attribute_v this_o chief_o to_o the_o divine_a light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o through_o the_o manhood_n of_o both_o lord_n and_o servant_n put_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v to_o speak_v strict_o to_o asscribe_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n in_o either_o lord_n or_o servant_n albeit_o many_o be_v reach_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n be_v general_o procure_v and_o christ_n in_o that_o manifestation_n become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n individual_o both_o than_o do_v and_o now_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o awaken_n of_o who_o and_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o darkness_n of_o tradition_n formality_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v and_o do_v overcast_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o thereby_o as_o to_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a and_o tedious_a a_o eclipse_n â—…say_v this_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o exterior_a visitation_n ministry_n or_o assistant_n though_o from_o the_o same_o light_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o instrumeâ—…al_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o man_n be_v only_o a_o saviour_n instrumenâ—…ly_o but_o christ_n both_o whether_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o reveal_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o quaker_n deny_v any_o benefit_n to_o redound_v by_o christ_n be_v bodily_a sufferingsâ—…_n but_o whether_o the_o professor_n allow_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o general_a saviour_n in_o that_o eminent_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n for_o mankind_n &_o a_o particular_a saviour_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o holy_a light_n show_v sin_n reprove_v for_o and_o convert_v from_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n ground_v on_o experience_n and_o
whence_o it_o come_v or_o because_o of_o god_n s_o ondescension_n for_o a_o time_n to_o external_o shall_v they_o turn_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o judge_n by_o be_v perpetuate_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o institute_v religion_n as_o some_o ignorant_o talk_v to_o press_v after_o that_o which_o be_v beâ—…ore_o and_o end_v those_o temporary_a thing_n the_o law_n outward_a as_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o as_o moses_n till_o the_o son_n come_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o the_o write_a law_n hold_v its_o place_n but_o till_o the_o inward_a rise_n in_o more_o glory_n and_o brightness_n oâ—…_n rather_o till_o they_o become_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v with_o it_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v otherwise_o of_o scripture_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o thâ—…ir_n inward_a part_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o â—…ord_n and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v 36._o establish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 28_o obj._n but_o if_o the_o â—…aw_v engrave_v and_o deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o christian_n answ._n christ_n leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v as_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n then_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o intend_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n with_o all_o punctuality_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n write_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v they_o so_o call_v or_o recommend_v what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o 8_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o admit_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o rule_n a_o rule_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_a yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a leader_n of_o a_o spiritâ—…al_a israel_n write_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o moses_n the_o outward_a israel_n leader_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o be_v god_n promise_n the_o privilege_n 33._o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a law_n for_o a_o directory_n the_o inward_a jew_n shall_v have_v a_o inward_a law_n for_o his_o directory_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a priest_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o 7._o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a and_o circumcision_n 27._o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a highpriest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o heavenly_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o king_n ruler_n judge_n lawgiver_n highpriest_n law_n rule_n temple_n be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n they_o shall_v 10._o be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o 12._o all_o mâ—…n_n teach_v etc._n etc._n a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n 8._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 19_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o walk_v 16._o 7._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n 5._o to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v 23._o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 16._o be_v on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o rule_n not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a creation_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v and_o as_o drusius_n cite_v one_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n of_o life_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o eâ—…r_v therein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lion_n there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o but_o the_o redeeâ—…d_n shall_v walk_v there_o which_o way_n teachâ—…_n guide_n rule_n light_n spirit_n andholy_a unction_n that_o direct_v &_o keep_v in_o steady_a path_n of_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n obj._n but_o do_v you_o not_o turâ—…_n the_o scripture_n off_o sor_n a_o uncertain_a &_o unâ—…rviceable_a write_n and_o as_o good_a as_o reject_v and_o deny_v they_o altogether_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o late_a author_n or_o two_o who_o to_o depaint_v we_o as_o ugly_a as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v have_v render_v themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o so_o to_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a controversy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v therefore_o attend_v to_o answer_v the_o general_a objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o your_o foundation_n but_o not_o upon_o we_o do_v our_o maniâ—…esting_v your_o faith_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o human_a tradition_n make_v void_a or_o render_v uncertain_a the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v power_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n be_v not_o paul_n rule_n after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v paul_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o some_o person_n envious_o say_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n paul_n must_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o law_n write_v at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v his_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o vilify_a of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n arrive_v at_o the_o end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v
as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v those_o that_o grieve_a and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o will_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o person_n prophesy_v of_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n p._n 11._o we_o never_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n under_o these_o consideration_n though_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v every_o man_n spiritual_o and_o divine_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o high_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o you_o baptist_n give_v when_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ._n sect._n vii_o his_o madness_n and_o self-contradiction_n about_o the_o light_n touch_v our_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o for_o this_o thou_o accuse_v we_o with_o a_o mental_a and_o mystical_a reservation_n which_o thou_o say_v indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a mystical_a romance_n p._n 10._o for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuk_fw-mi ethy_o profaneness_n and_o irreligious_a romance_n against_o the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o also_o thy_o blasphemy_n be_v very_o manifest_a in_o accuse_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n or_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o also_o what_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v mahomet_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o light_n in_o we_o p._n 11_o 12._o here_o again_o thou_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bedlam_n against_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n the_o messiah_n they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o and_o so_o true_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o do_v know_v that_o wrought_v by_o it_o which_o never_o be_v wrought_v either_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o mahomet_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v child_n of_o it_o the_o way_n to_o see_v darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o vanish_v and_o so_o to_o have_v satan_n overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o do_v never_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o mahomet_n therefore_o thy_o instance_n herein_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o every_o dispensation_n of_o light_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n p._n 13._o of_o what_o kind_n be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a unto_o mankind_n thou_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o thy_o own_o utter_a overthrough_a in_o pag._n 36._o viz._n t._n h._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o know_v of_o his_o will_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mere_a light_n within_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v serviccable_a to_o its_o end_n reply_n where_o now_o mark_n that_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a to_o some_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o but_o in_o degree_n and_o sure_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o age_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n &_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v his_o mannifestation_n in_o spirit_n and_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manifestation_n the_o same_o light_n have_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n but_o what_o account_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o god_n for_o thy_o so_o much_o undervalue_v that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v one_o while_o in_o judge_v it_o a_o misguide_v light_n another_o while_n compare_v our_o tstimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n another_o while_n it_o be_v so_o dis-esteemed_n by_o thou_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v or_o reprove_v persecution_n and_o kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v acountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o what_o mean_a and_o confuse_a thought_n thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o thy_o most_o contradictory_n discourse_n but_o they_o who_o experience_v the_o increase_n of_o light_n in_o they_o the_o superaddition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 12._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n &_o their_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v through_o the_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o oppose_v and_o disparage_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o darkness_n which_o cover_v thou_o who_o art_n one_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o engraft_a word_n through_o thy_o disobedience_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n while_o thou_o have_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o experience_n the_o good_a end_n of_o its_o guidance_n as_o we_o have_v do_v thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o it_o can_v do_v but_o â—…elst_v we_o not_o what_o it_o can_v do_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o will_v lead_v if_o true_o obey_v nor_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o improve_v it_o who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o be_v deficient_a and_o difingenuous_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n sect._n viii_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o know_v to_o baptist_n while_o they_o oppose_v his_o light_n within_o t._n h._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o p._n 11._o if_o this_o light_n within_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n then_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n tipify_a christ_n to_o come_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n than_o you_o deny_v your_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n respect_v christ_n to_o come_v p._n 12._o answ._n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v catch_v we_o in_o a_o learned_a dilemma_n here_o but_o what_o amount_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o to_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o either_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o israel_n time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v thou_o questione_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n but_o here_o thou_o be_v very_o dark_a for_o though_o christ_n manifestation_n do_v differ_v both_o in_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o appearance_n and_o though_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o and_o eminent_o and_o signal_o manifest_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o before_o and_o the_o light_n more_o shine_v forth_o exemplary_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o that_o his_o light_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n manifest_v both_o before_o under_z and_o since_o the_o law_n if_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o any_o degree_n manifest_a his_o light_n needs_o must_v but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n universal_o shine_v and_o manifest_a in_o some_o degree_n
through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n within_o but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o be_v sliting_a that_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o and_o accuse_v his_o sister_n for_o not_o have_v a_o deep_a dependency_n on_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n without_o p._n 14._o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v she_o or_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v and_o know_v his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n may_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o have_v their_o dependency_n on_o that_o his_o body_n as_o crucify_v without_o but_o rather_o on_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o know_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n the_o relief_n and_o redemption_n which_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v his_o say_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o yet_o fear_v his_o sister_n be_v remain_v in_o prison_n and_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o her_o teacher_n near_o p._n 14._o prove_v no_o more_o against_o the_o light_n the_o inward_a teacher_n then_o against_o christ_n suffering_n she_o may_v as_o well_o say_v brother_n for_o all_o thy_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crucify_a body_n without_o thou_o i_o fear_v thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o gross_a darkness_n and_o thou_o take_v not_o the_o course_n to_o convince_v i_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n by_o such_o sad_a and_o wicked_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v against_o the_o light_n concern_v his_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a in_o he_o either_o to_o impose_v it_o or_o judge_v we_o transgressor_n in_fw-la not_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 18_o 27._o until_o he_o prove_v his_o call_n or_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n commissionated_a from_o heaven_n as_o john_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n baptism_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v themselves_o so_o call_v they_o shall_v let_v we_o alone_o without_o it_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n chap._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 18_o 30._o mat._n 26._o 29._o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_n and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a passover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o wise_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o so_o as_o we_o can_v dote_v about_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o you_o carnal_a professor_n do_v who_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n type_n or_o shadow_n which_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o dispensation_n be_v beyond_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o shadow_n for_o a_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o suppose_a use_n and_o end_v thereof_o be_v better_o supply_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o have_v not_o only_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o live_a memorial_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o but_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a with_o he_o from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v come_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o be_v those_o his_o word_n write_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n p._n 19_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o second_o appearance_n a_o come_n in_o person_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o salvation_n hebr._n 9_o 28._o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o come_v the_o second_o time_n which_o do_v both_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a believer_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o lookâ—…_n for_o his_o second_o come_v both_o fell_a short_a of_o salvation_n and_o mist_n and_o be_v disappointed_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n his_o say_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v p._n 29._o contradict_v his_o assert_v that_o which_o derogate_v from_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v in_o person_n or_o a_o personal_a come_v whereas_o nigh_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v i_o be_o 19_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o ch._n 14._o 19_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o universal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o prove_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o till_o christ_n suppose_a come_v in_o person_n again_o but_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o relation_n how_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o he_o further_o show_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o corinthian_n many_o of_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o their_o mind_n too_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o shadow_n and_o some_o liable_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o thing_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o weakling_n below_o the_o spiritual_a and_o manly_a understanding_n wherefore_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n bind_v to_o spiritual_a man_n iv._o of_o baptism_n h.g._n from_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o water_n p._n 23._o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 24._o answ._n this_o man_n contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n here_o make_v himself_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o add_v to_o the_o command_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o command_n but_o rather_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v impoured_a to_o administer_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o and_o sometime_o reverence_n and_o worship_n see_v t._n c's_o lexicon_n the_o man_n be_v very_o rash_a in_o his_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o turn_v and_o convert_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v this_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n i_o pray_v his_o meaning_n from_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o the_o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v p._n 27._o alone_a or_o chief_a business_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o paul_n word_n what_o need_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o baptize_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a business_n while_o they_o know_v he_o be_v more_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o baptize_v or_o plunge_v they_o in_o water_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o baptize_v none_o but_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
all_o john_n 3._o 31._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o yet_o that_o the_o name_n son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12._o 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o from_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a state_n also_o each_o of_o god_n prophet_n may_v be_v call_v as_o divers_a be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o human_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o the_o second_o man_n be_v not_o human_a in_o their_o sense_n nor_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o phil._n 3._o 21_o who_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o baptist_n sense_n it_o must_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o human_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o and_o how_o disproportionable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1â—…_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a 8._o form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n 24._o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 10._o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o human_a capacity_n vi_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whereas_o h._n g._n cavil_n at_o my_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o confute_v i_o herein_o he_o instance_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n dispute_v about_o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v any_o valid_a matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o wherein_o he_o can_v intend_v it_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a existence_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v wise_a than_o he_o concern_v this_o distinction_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o immortal_a existence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v who_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o original_n be_v of_o no_o man_n proper_o consist_v of_o though_o to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v indifferent_o and_o mutual_o apply_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_o in_o scripture_n although_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o life_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v what_o a_o strange_a epitath_n will_v this_o man_n write_v upon_o a_o tombstone_n he_o can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o here_o lie_v the_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n p._n 41._o reply_v this_o more_o proper_o fall_v upon_o himself_o in_o not_o admit_v that_o distinction_n touch_v jesus_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesn_n but_o their_o conclude_a and_o confine_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confist_n of_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n by_o which_o this_o man_n can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o spirituality_n but_o rather_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a man_n thomas_n or_o william_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o immortality_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o before_o that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o either_o the_o spiritual_a be_v or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o part_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o immortal_a part_n or_o soul_n luke_n 16._o 22._o 23._o yet_o the_o word_n man_n most_o proper_o and_o original_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o far_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o evident_o h._n g._n have_v contradict_v his_o forego_n stuff_v for_o a_o human_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n against_o my_o distinction_n concern_v jesus_n and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v which_o be_v also_o raise_v as_o where_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n p._n 33._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 36._o that_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a glorisied_a existence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n p._n 46_o 47._o christ_n crucify_a body_n p._n 50._o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o p._n 79._o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n p._n 80._o he_o have_v the_o very_a form_n shape_v and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n p._n 81._o and_o what_o he_o or_o he_o be_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_v and_o to_o his_o argue_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n forever_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
we_o as_o odious_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a as_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v influence_n the_o power_n with_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o possess_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v horrible_a heretic_n and_o vile_a impostor_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o must_v be_v no_o object_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n but_o subject_n of_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n we_o can_v herein_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n implacable_a and_o deadly_a envy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o anabaptist_n tend_v to_o persecution_n in_o the_o high_a but_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypâ—…statical_a union_n 1_o â—…nswer_n 1._o that_o if_o hypostatical_a signify_v substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n i_o do_v confess_v and_o own_o that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o oneness_n of_o substance_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n â—…or_n they_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n 2._o but_o that_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o substance_n i_o deny_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o human_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v not_o both_o one_o though_o still_o the_o one_o hypostacis_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o be_v further_a open_v in_o our_o book_n viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n serious_a apology_n 1._o part_n chap._n 3._o howbeit_o if_o we_o can_v own_v these_o to_o be_v scripture-language_n viz._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n 2._o that_o the_o glorious_a hypostacical_a union_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o one_o he_o shall_v bear_v with_o we_o till_o he_o produce_v we_o plain_a scripture_n for_o those_o position_n and_o word_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v and_o again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o vile_a and_o impure_a in_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a p._n 17._o note_v that_o before_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n principle_n of_o the_o light_n within_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v all_o our_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n within_o he_o accuse_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a which_o be_v also_o still_o contradictory_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v thence_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v with_o impurity_n and_o vileness_n as_o before_o which_o must_v needs_o strike_v the_o principle_n of_o light_n itself_o though_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o may_v not_o intend_v so_o bad_o as_o his_o word_n import_v while_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v in_o man_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n his_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man._n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v sincere_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o want_n of_o light_n sufficient_a give_v they_o but_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a 5._o by_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v their_o predestinarian_a partial_a principle_n that_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a or_o save_a light_n or_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n particular_o design_v their_o damnation_n destruction_n or_o preterition_n this_o we_o can_v own_v though_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o much_o of_o these_o man_n oppositition_n be_v ground_v against_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a light_n to_o every_o man_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o our_o vindication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o which_o this_o opposer_n and_o his_o assister_n in_o his_o work_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o in_o this_o language_n viz._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n the_o vileness_n and_o impurity_n of_o which_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o pretend_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n p._n 31._o and_o 48._o which_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v darkness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a better_a language_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o where_o he_o say_v viz._n i_o acknowleâ—…ge_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o and_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o it_o in_o its_o place_n and_o do_v say_v it_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o obey_v for_o which_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n p._n 18._o but_o for_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v neither_o save_v nor_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v from_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o to_o what_o end_v it_o can_v guide_v man_n single_o follow_v it_o what_o esteem_v or_o regard_v soever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v to_o this_o light_n within_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v make_v little_a trial_n or_o proof_n of_o its_o testimony_n for_o god_n by_o obey_v its_o direction_n and_o guidance_n we_o may_v see_v what_o esteem_n and_o regard_v this_o man_n have_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o count_v it_o great_a darkness_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o and_o this_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o anti-christ_n what_o horrible_a atheistical_a stuff_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o and_o then_o deceitful_o to_o evade_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n that_o which_o you_o quaker_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v aboâ—…inable_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o what_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n what_o do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n h._n g._n it_o be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v a_o â—…dol_n for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o be_v this_o light_n can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v esteem_v set_v up_o or_o obey_v h._n g._n it_o be_v blasphâ—…_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n to_o what_o place_n will_v thou_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v this_o divine_a yea_o or_o nay_o if_o divine_a be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereas_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o impure_a and_o vile_a abominable_a and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o he_o further_o add_v these_o position_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n viz._n 1._o
it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comfortor_n for_o that_o christ_n sâ—…ith_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v answ._n h._n g._n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o quaker_n book_n and_o page_n first_o to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o very_a word_n before_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n which_o till_o he_o do_v i_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o impartial_a or_o true_a stater_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o state_n they_o in_o our_o own_o word_n as_o one_a we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n which_o gradual_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v every_o appearance_n of_o light_a the_o whole_a christ_n and_o according_a to_o h._n g_n definition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n but_o we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o union_n with_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v unlimited_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o presence_n enlighten_v mankind_n with_o a_o immediaâ—…e_a light_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v only_o peculiar_o reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o light_n 2._o the_o gift_n enjoyment_n and_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o comforter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o life_n only_o receive_v by_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o wherein_o they_o thaâ—…_n wait_v upon_o god_n obtain_v more_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v he_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o virtue_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o powring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o abundant_a shed_v thereof_o on_o they_o as_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o discovery_n or_o appearance_n in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o rebellious_a world_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o a_o indwelling_a comforter_n yet_o some_o enlighten_v appearance_n and_o operation_n thereof_o do_v at_o time_n reach_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n often_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n his_o spirit_n be_v unlimitable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 2._o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v psa._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o man_n a_o enlighten_v presence_n and_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o chasten_v they_o measurable_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v that_o leave_v wickedness_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n 3._o h._n g._n abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o p._n 18._o answ._n the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v both_o cleanse_n &_o save_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o his_o life_n or_o light_n in_o man_n be_v save_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o obedient_a come_v to_o know_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v within_o you_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o season_n and_o grow_v virtue_n in_o it_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o light_a man_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a error_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o a_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o thou_o h._n g._n vile_a and_o wicked_o erroneous_a to_o give_v out_o such_o language_n as_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o appear_v blasphemous_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o as_o before_z in_o call_v it_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o and_o now_o to_o refuse_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n p._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o so_o enlighten_v every_o man._n xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n h._n g._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o own_v their_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o do_v so_o clear_o tend_v to_o the_o race_v 18_o out_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 52._o h._n g._n contrad_n praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o of_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la p._n 54_o 55._o which_o witness_v his_o sister_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n to_o own_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o and_o 29._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la see_v what_o a_o sad_a pass_v these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o witness_v within_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o light_n they_o be_v h._n g._n rep._n g._n w._n belic_n both_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o witness_v she_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o i_o confess_v she_o bid_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprouâ—…s_v for_o sin_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_a she_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o p._n 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v all_o moderate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n both_o thy_o sister_n and_o other_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v belie_v thou_o or_o she_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o quarrelsome_a and_o peevish_a thou_o be_v can_v she_o intend_v contrariwise_a or_o another_o of_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n then_o of_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v ask_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n oâ—…_n word_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o as_o have_v through_o the_o light_n give_v receive_v christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v so_o as_o in_o
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
and_o your_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n wherewith_o its_o you_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a light_n and_o against_o we_o for_o bear_v witness_n thereto_o fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v sor_n he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persâ—…cuting_v spirit_n revile_v and_o tradâ—…cing_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v as_o touch_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o dwell_v in_o as_o hint_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o and_o 117_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v find_v daily_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n this_o can_v be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o that_o body_n unless_o either_o that_o body_n alone_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o name_v christ_n the_o anoint_v or_o son_n of_o god_n do_v original_o strict_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o mere_a flesh_n or_o outside_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o i_o know_v none_o own_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n sor_n that_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o temple_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n you_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n before_o it_o take_v up_o the_o body_n after_o it_o take_v up_o body_n and_o ever_o p._n 117._o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v true_o man_n because_o we_o confess_v his_o divinity_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o appearance_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v true_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o miraculous_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o his_o name_n be_v also_o call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o now_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o eminent_a name_n and_o divine_a appellation_n give_v to_o he_o when_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o original_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o something_o more_o eminent_a and_o divine_a therein_o again_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o notorious_a gâ—…ilty_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vilâ—…_n imposture_n as_o this_o opposer_n say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v babylonish_n rather_o then_o h._n g._n and_o other_o baptist_n pag._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22._o why_o then_o do_v divers_a of_o you_o anabaptist_n and_o dipper_n so_o fret_v rage_n and_o turmoil_n yourselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_o erroneous_a and_o babylonish_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o your_o scribble_n so_o many_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o demean_v yourselves_o quiet_o unless_o you_o see_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o with_o that_o you_o appear_v most_o quiet_v but_o still_o your_o strive_n rage_a and_o clamour_v against_o we_o do_v imply_v you_o have_v lose_v ground_n and_o you_o can_v enforce_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o people_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o you_o will_v thousand_o have_v secret_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o and_o a_o better_a belief_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o be_v such_o horrible_a heretic_n or_o vile_a impostor_n as_o daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o be_v raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o old_a angry_a anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v who_o also_o pray_v in_o his_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n the_o lord_n deliver_v christ_n poor_a lamb_n from_o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o pray_v 1._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n from_o eternity_n as_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n whether_o those_o they_o all_o count_v so_o unchangeable_o and_o particular_o elect_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v devour_v 2._o his_o great_a care_n over_o these_o poor_a nation_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o vile_a imposture_n p._n 17._o as_o if_o theâ—…e_a anabaptist_n be_v so_o national_a in_o their_o dipping-church_n and_o society_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o devout_a member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n or_o these_o poor_a nation_n be_v most_o anabaptist_n or_o ready_a to_o be_v dip_v by_o they_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v these_o man_n temporize_a hippocritical_a insinuation_n and_o all_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o envy_n to_o persecute_v and_o run_v down_o the_o poor_a despise_a quaker_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n will_v disappoint_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o themselves_o as_o for_o h._n g._n his_o say_n he_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o distinct_a solid_a answer_n give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o any_o book_n which_o have_v come_v out_o against_o they_o pag._n 2â—…_n i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n witness_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n against_o i_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a h._n g._n with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o who_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o answer_n as_o any_o solid_a piece_n that_o so_o much_o savour_n of_o envy_n and_o revile_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n hen._n grigg_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v lest_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o gild_n of_o enmity_n and_o falsehood_n who_o have_v turn_v thy_o back_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o thou_o which_o through_o judgement_n will_v have_v reform_v thou_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o thou_o be_v now_o turn_v against_o repent_v repent_v lest_o thy_o day_n and_o visitation_n from_o god_n be_v extinct_a in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n therein_o among_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o contentious_o resist_v the_o truth_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v outward_o decay_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n light_a sun_n p._n 73_o 74._o and_o conclude_v now_o reader_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o what_o have_v thus_o occasional_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94_o 95._o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v one_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o thy_o departure_n by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o thy_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a light_n in_o man_n two_o thou_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o war_n troublesome_a and_o contest_v against_o that_o which_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o assistant_n when_o thou_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o rest._n three_o what_o thou_o have_v write_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o to_o afford_v spiritual_a benefâ—…t_n to_o the_o reader_n four_o occasional_o write_v what_o occasion_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n so_o much_o reflect_v thy_o natural_a sister_n be_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o her_o such_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o print_v both_o it_o and_o perverse_a commentary_n upon_o it_o against_o she_o do_v thou_o herein_o do_v like_o a_o natural_a brother_n or_o do_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n think_v this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o work_v a_o conviction_n upon_o she_o infamous_o to_o notify_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n for_o a_o private_a letter_n wherein_o be_v much_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o oh_o shame_n upon_o such_o a_o procedure_n as_o this_o of_o thou_o against_o thy_o sister_n 5th_o a_fw-la poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n what_o
man_n may_v deny_v that_o the_o self_n same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v where_o he_o answer_v such_o querist_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o he_o instance_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v celestial_a and_o â—…errestrial_a body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n and_o what_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o body_n give_v to_o it_o these_o baptist_n have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v nor_o give_v a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o although_o thd._n hicks_n faith_n that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o 58._o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v viz._n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o boneâ—…_n in_o this_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v but_o their_o elder_a brother_n thomas_n collier_n appear_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v this_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v and_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n p._n 93._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o sâ—…irit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94._o col._n 3._o 3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o in_o glory_n this_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v beside_o what_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n a_o length_n and_o breadth_n unsearchable_a p._n 95_o thus_o far_o tho._n collier_n these_o passage_n of_o he_o i_o desire_v that_o henry_n grigg_n thomas_n hicks_n and_o william_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n may_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o their_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a they_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n collier_n do_v aim_n at_o more_o spirituallity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o these_o man_n do_v he_o confess_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o much_o carnality_n and_o grossness_n of_o opinion_n and_o thought_n that_o darken_v too_o many_o from_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o divine_a understanding_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o state_n immortal_a which_o be_v only_o and_o true_o see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o reveal_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o â—…nly_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v true_o know_v the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o evil_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v at_o excommunication_n chichester_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n john_n richardson_n answ._n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n you_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o darkeness_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o church_n consequent_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o slight_v the_o light_n within_o and_o despise_v exhortation_n to_o harken_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o lie_v in_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v your_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n first_o for_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n excom_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o her_o assembly_n which_o practice_n be_v sin_n answ._n you_o blind_a and_o confuse_a man_n do_v you_o not_o say_v just_a before_o that_o your_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n but_o now_o you_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o you_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o excommunicate_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o your_o excommunication_n two_o for_o side_v and_o take_v part_n with_o william_n steel_n excom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o w._n s._n answ._n what_o these_o thing_n be_v will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o together_o with_o these_o baptist_n envy_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o for_o side_v own_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o people_n call_v excom_n quaker_n who_o be_v of_o diabolical_a heritical_a opinion_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v harken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o do_v say_v that_o light_n be_v christ._n answ._n oh_o you_o malicious_a blasphemer_n you_o dark_a cheat_n and_o blind_a guide_n be_v it_o either_o diabolical_a or_o heretical_a to_o preach_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v it_o diabolical_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o life_n or_o light_n which_o be_v both_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a oh_o you_o dark_a sottish_a nightdreamer_n when_o will_v you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o gross_a darkness_n in_o which_o say_v of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o two_o abominable_a lie_n excom_n first_o lie_v be_v their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o people_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o reprobate_a state_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n unapprove_v of_o god_n though_o under_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v sure_o than_o may_v such_o be_v account_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o under_o a_o profession_n nor_o practice_n answ._n 1_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deity_n or_o his_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 2._o again_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o every_o man_n prevail_v or_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n nor_o be_v he_o reveal_o or_o united_o in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o phrase_n christ_n in_o you_o or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o import_v and_o include_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o omni-present_a and_o some_o baptist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o joh._n 9_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o both_o and_o without_o
who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n real_o and_o inward_o partaker_n thereof_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctâ—…fication_n i_o be_o for_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o against_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o it_o but_o conâ—…ss_v the_o true_a imputation_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o true_a believer_n who_o inward_o be_v partaker_n oâ—…_n his_o work_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o age_n be_v partaker_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o they_o for_o righâ—…ness_n which_o be_v and_o be_v both_o real_a and_o inward_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n holiness_n faith_n nature_n and_o iâ—…ge_n from_o whence_o his_o active_a &_o passive_a obedience_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n spring_v and_o that_o true_a believer_n as_o partaker_n thereof_o be_v account_v or_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v therein_o to_o god_n in_o this_o they_o be_v prâ—…sented_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o absolute_a jâ—…stified_v state_n and_o s._n s._n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o but_o very_o rare_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v &c_n &c_n p._n 89._o reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o how_o far_o this_o his_o concession_n be_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v through_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o real_a imputation_n arise_v and_o note_v how_o herein_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n though_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ollowing_a work_n be_v contradictory_n to_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v the_o other_o be_v to_o impute_v or_o reckon_v guilty_a or_o fall_v creature_n just_o so_o that_o this_o man_n imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n must_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o real_a and_o inward_a participation_n thereof_o s._n s._n justify_v it_o be_v use_v in_o contradiction_n to_o sanctification_n invent_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n anâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d most_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a se._n i_o shall_z p._n 89._o though_o justify_v be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v to_o declare_v just_a or_o righteous_a or_o to_o accept_v of_o as_o such_o as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v just_a in_o which_o sease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o contradiction_n nor_o severation_n between_o sanctification_n &_o justification_n yet_o god_n never_o declare_v account_n or_o accept_v any_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o in_o some_o degree_n partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o justify_v before_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n or_o believe_a god_n wherein_o be_v obedience_n be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o naâ—…ure_n still_o and_o so_o be_v the_o real_a imputation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v evidence_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o sâ—…irit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n oâ—…_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o very_a proof_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citâ—…d_v beâ—…ore_o which_o prove_v that_o sanctification_n be_v previous_a to_o and_o join_v with_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…shed_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o tâ—…t_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 6._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o unrighteous_a unconvert_v or_o unsanctified_a that_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o guilty_a and_o unsanctified_a persoâ—…s_n apply_v or_o impute_v to_o themselves_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n as_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n that_o will_v justify_v make_v or_o declare_v they_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n out_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o impurity_n into_o the_o image_n name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o saint_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a saint_n o_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o must_v be_v in_o reality_n s._n s._n justify_v signify_v to_o declare_v just_a luk._n 7._o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n to_o absolve_v acquit_v or_o discharge_v rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v etc._n etc._n proverb_n 17._o 15._o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n p._n 89._o he_o say_v true_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o term_n justify_v but_o whether_o his_o after_o application_n or_o imputation_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n do_v agree_v therewith_o or_o not_o will_v further_o appear_v however_o his_o definition_n be_v compare_v intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o to_o justify_v be_v both_o to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o thing_n or_o person_n just_o which_o be_v real_o so_o as_o wisdom_n be_v declare_v just_o of_o her_o child_n god_n be_v declare_v just_o when_o he_o speak_v who_o justify_v his_o elect_n acquit_v and_o declare_v they_o just_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o concâ—…rring_v with_o the_o definition_n before_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wâ—…cked_a that_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v the_o wicked_a just_o and_o so_o the_o unrighteous_a righteous_a the_o impure_a pure_a absolve_v or_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a or_o wicked_a worker_n while_o such_o and_o he_o that_o condemâ—…s_v the_o just_a be_v both_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o next_o tâ—…g_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v who_o do_v s._n s._n declare_v just_a and_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v justâ—…s_n declare_v just_a absolve_v acquit_v or_o pardon_v as_o his_o term_n be_v s._n s._n this_o acquittance_n to_o we_o fall_v creâ—…es_n be_v a_o propor_n absolution_n or_o pardon_n we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 91._o now_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a accuser_n of_o everyone_o of_o we_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v the_o only_a defence_n be_v though_o i_o be_o guilâ—…y_a yet_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o gild_n p._n 90._o yet_o god_n pronounce_v we_o just_o and_o absolve_v we_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n p._n 91._o rep._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o justification_n or_o comfort_n our_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n past_a must_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n renew_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n or_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o evil_a and_o so_o by_o a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o enmity_n and_o wicked_a work_n wherein_o man_n be_v enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o that_o state_n while_o you_o stand_v as_o fall_v creature_n guilty_a in_o your_o own_o person_n enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o moses_n accuse_v as_o before_o confess_v god_n do_v neither_o pronounce_v you_o just_o absolve_v nor_o pardon_v you_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o while_o you_o so_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v yourselves_o just_a and_o acquit_v you_o be_v but_o justify_v the_o wicked_a wherein_o you_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v sin_n find_v mercy_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n the_o creature_n obtain_v remission_n of_o
his_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1._o 28._o chap._n 9_o 7_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v righteous_a generation_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n though_o many_o turn_v to_o iniquity_n again_o but_o all_o man_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o their_o cry_v out_o of_o adam_n sole_a offence_n or_o their_o plead_v christ_n entire_a obedience_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…od_a and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n s._n s._n god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n p._n 96._o answ._n true_a but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n let_v the_o competent_a reader_n judge_v hence_o it_o â—…ollows_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o a_o s_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v a_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n so_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o person_n or_o repute_v he_o righteous_a in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o real_a righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o notion_n of_o imputation_n before_o s._n s._n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o conversion_n only_o as_o g._n w._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 96._o answ._n however_o this_o not_o only_o grant_v thus_o far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a without_o conversion_n and_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v make_v righteous_a or_o declare_v just_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o imputation_n when_o convert_v in_o which_o state_n we_o be_v inherent_o or_o inward_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unconvert_v so_o that_o s._n s._n his_o reiterated_a contradictory_n opinion_n as_o state_v by_o he_o viz._n as_o the_o disobedience_n adam_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o earth_n make_v we_o sinner_n so_o the_o obedience_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n make_v we_o righteous_a p._n 96._o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o manifest_v how_o far_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o how_o they_o come_v real_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o themselves_o without_o which_o god_n do_v neither_o justify_v nor_o reckon_v they_o just_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o do_v he_o justify_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o own_o image_n his_o phrase_n christ_n suffering_n impute_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n though_o much_o of_o his_o work_n hang_v upon_o it_o yet_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o general_o pronounce_v for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n to_o abolish_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o second_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o have_v be_v both_o a_o perfect_a example_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o travil_v that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v though_o he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o a_o universal_a offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o man_n be_v neither_o acquit_v thereby_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o he_o die_v to_o establish_v unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o namely_o a_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o man_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v on_o those_o general_a term_n for_o not_o keep_v all_o but_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a christian_n or_o jew_n inward_a and_o though_o god_n have_v show_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o a_o pacification_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o mankind_n with_o kindness_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o still_o if_o man_n reject_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o term_n of_o friendship_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o miss_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o man_n for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o or_o shadowy_a part_n include_v both_o circumcision_n divers_a wash_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o they_o inward_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o god_n do_v great_o show_v himself_o propitious_a and_o kind_a in_o his_o son_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o upon_o any_o condition_n viz._n his_o own_o term_n he_o will_v admit_v man_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o or_o come_v into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o himself_o argum._n what_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v certain_o 98._o accomplish_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v typify_v exod._n 24._o 8._o heb._n 9_o what_o do_v this_o sprinkle_v typify_v but_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o answ._n he_o vary_v uncertain_o in_o his_o word_n imputation_n or_o application_n which_o be_v different_a the_o imputation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n the_o application_n man_n and_o mâ—…ses's_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o be_v neither_o a_o type_n of_o this_o man_n imputation_n nor_o his_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unto_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o a_o real_a type_n of_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o unsanctified_a person_n application_n thereof_o and_o thence_o imagine_v their_o justification_n the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v against_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o hebr._n 12._o 24._o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v from_o whence_o mark_v that_o this_o cleanse_n purge_a sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o real_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o impure_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n moreover_o it_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o to_o which_o type_n answer_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…to_fw-mi obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o sprinkle_v &_o
in_o all_o etc._n etc._n rep._n god_n truth_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n both_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o conditional_a threat_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v one_a that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o so_o eat_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n in_o die_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o bring_v eternal_a death_n on_o man_n in_o that_o day_n no_o no_o nor_o be_v divine_a justice_n so_o narrow_o tie_v up_o or_o short_o sight_v as_o not_o to_o reserve_v a_o remedy_n for_o god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o require_v that_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v remain_v upon_o any_o but_o on_o the_o final_o impenitent_a who_o continue_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n for_o all_o they_o who_o return_v to_o god_n and_o receive_v christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n he_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n neither_o justice_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v limit_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n remission_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a nature_n from_o whence_o those_o curse_a action_n have_v spring_v mention_v deut._n 27._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n outward_a who_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o fetch_v their_o righteousness_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v strict_o and_o formal_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o when_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o opposer_n leave_v out_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o walk_v not_o 106._o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o law_n therefore_o as_o thus_o convict_a be_v spiritual_a and_o tend_v to_o man_n conversion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o mercy_n which_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o detain_v the_o world_n under_o the_o gild_n divine_a truth_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o ransom_n man_n slay_v the_o enmity_n crucify_v the_o transgressor_n or_o first_o birth_n which_o must_v die_v upon_o which_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sentence_n of_o death_n must_v pass_v and_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v feel_v this_o in_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o that_o state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a so_o that_o neither_o justice_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n be_v frustrate_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v void_a through_o faith_n but_o establish_v in_o the_o spirituality_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o by_o christ_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o necessity_n cease_v with_o it_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n obj._n adam_n have_v sin_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 102._o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o have_v fail_v hence_o god_n wrath_n be_v up_o against_o we_o god_n burn_v in_o his_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o to_o consume_v we_o as_o fire_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o our_o ill_a desert_n etc._n etc._n if_o burn_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rep._n thus_o he_o have_v define_v divine_a justice_n as_o he_o think_v which_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o but_o upon_o who_o must_v it_o be_v thus_o satisfy_v suppose_v he_o s._n s._n justice_n be_v satisfy_v upon_o transgression_n p._n 103._o rep._n then_o upon_o rebellious_a transgressor_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o innocent_a and_o do_v the_o thing_n well_o please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divine_a justice_n can_v never_o burn_v nor_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a for_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v justice_n the_o satisfaction_n whereof_o as_o it_o intend_v the_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v justice_n can_v only_o require_v it_o of_o the_o offender_n and_o guilty_a for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v not_o of_o the_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v sin_v if_o god_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o take_v the_o full_a vengeance_n upon_o lose_a man_n s._n s._n his_o truth_n engage_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v 104._o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o full_a shall_v mercy_n offer_v to_o pronounce_v any_o 27._o man_n absolve_v his_o sin_n unpunished_a truth_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v hold_v i_o have_v curse_v etc._n etc._n rep._n what_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a division_n will_v this_o make_v in_o god_n and_o how_o variable_a and_o in_o contrariety_n with_o himself_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n have_v this_o man_n render_v god_n as_o if_o absolute_a revenge_n and_o wrath_n towards_o all_o mankind_n do_v bear_v the_o sole_a sway_n in_o he_o over_o all_o both_o his_o love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n oh_o sad_a be_v not_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o have_v he_o not_o forgiveness_n in_o store_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o *_o anger_n forever_o because_o he_o doctrine_n delight_v in_o mercy_n mica_n 7._o 18._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o law_n god_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threat_n be_v signify_v which_o his_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o engage_v under_o revenge_n nor_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n divide_v or_o opposite_a as_o this_o man_n render_v he_o for_o both_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o have_v their_o place_n where_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n meet_v and_o man_n through_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o through_o god_n judgement_n and_o chastisement_n to_o find_v a_o ransom_n and_o a_o atonement_n and_o god_n have_v power_n to_o turn_v away_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n true_a repentance_n humiliation_n and_o return_n to_o he_o as_o when_o the_o king_n humble_v himself_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 12._o and_o also_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v now_o be_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v you_o not_o stiff_o neck_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n
debtor_n in_o prison_n if_o his_o debt_n be_v all_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o to_o suffeâ—…_n the_o surety_n to_o wait_v long_o solicit_v or_o intercede_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o rigid_a or_o severe_a satisfaction_n oppose_v christ_n intercession_n howbeit_o we_o still_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v great_o acceptable_a and_o most_o eminent_o satisfactory_a consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n quest._n 13._o what_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v bespeak_v and_o what_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o what_o end_v own_v ans._n one_a it_o do_v bespeak_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o two_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o through_o it_o we_o receive_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o real_o own_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v his_o life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o ransom_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v a_o attainment_n and_o mystery_n only_o obtain_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o and_o through_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v god_n have_v perfect_v sorever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n can_v either_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v without_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o it_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v as_o the_o antitype_n answer_v and_o end_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n under_o the_o 23._o law_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n see_v heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v upon_o hâ—…m_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n far_o excel_v all_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o and_o beyond_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 18_o 19_o thus_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o application_n absolute_o necessary_a beyond_o the_o historical_a profession_n and_o faith_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forever_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n have_v open_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o zach._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o phil._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 9_o do_v all_o intimate_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o humiliation_n and_o deep_o suffer_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n oâ—…_n sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n all_o which_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o prove_v our_o adversary'sâ—…harge_n â—…harge_z against_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n upon_o his_o innocent_a son_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o man_n stead_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n both_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n sorrow_n and_o inward_a grief_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o reproach_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o sustain_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o murderer_n be_v temporal_a or_o have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o as_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n from_o god_n due_a to_o wicked_a men._n 3._o yet_o christ_n be_v render_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o in_o his_o own_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o this_o abstract_n sense_n couldnot_n strict_o relate_v to_o his_o pure_a and_o sinless_a be_v but_o so_o make_v or_o repute_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o outward_a punishment_n crucify_a death_n and_o bloodsheding_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o in_o any_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o give_v and_o offer_v be_v call_v his_o life_n himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o all_o some_o time_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v and_o express_v under_o the_o phrase_n the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v most_o innocent_a example_n his_o cross_n death_n blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o revive_n again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v either_o a_o indulgence_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n as_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o they_o do_v very_o eminent_o preach_v and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o mankind_n both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n repentance_n mortification_n remission_n and_o man_n revive_v again_o to_o real_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n therein_o and_o all_o to_o be_v experience_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o send_v of_o who_o the_o father_n love_n be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n travil_n of_o soul_n be_v inward_a and_o so_o his_o suffer_a inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o mind_n then_o that_o his_o travil_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a design_n therein_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a effect_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n even_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o as_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n see_v maâ—…_n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o and_o moreover_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o fulfil_v by_o that_o general_a expiation_n or_o purge_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o inward_o by_o his_o real_a cleanse_n purge_v the_o conscieâ—…ce_n and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o god_n reconcile_n we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
pardon_n or_o pronounce_v man_n just_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inhâ—…rent_a righteousness_n sanctity_n or_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o vindictive_a justice_n for_o sin_n past_a see_v those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o inherent_o holy_a have_v not_o perfect_o obey_v god_n s_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n answ._n 1._o both_o god_n justice_n truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v a_o share_n in_o man_n reformation_n and_o restoration_n to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o uâ—…iversal_a love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o make_v knowâ—…_n his_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o man_n conversion_n and_o restoration_n and_o so_o in_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consistent_a with_o god_n truth_n to_o pardon_n and_o pronounce_v man_n just_o as_o he_o become_v and_o be_v god_n own_o workmanship_n in_o who_o he_o behold_v his_o own_o image_n renew_v for_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o bless_v they_o two_o without_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n he_o do_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o violate_v nor_o destroy_v but_o have_v their_o place_n and_o share_v in_o man_n reformation_n both_o in_o god_n judge_v reprove_v and_o correct_v man_n for_o sin_n coâ—…demning_v crucify_a and_o slay_v the_o transgresf_n earthly_a nature_n and_o birth_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o save_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n forbid_v adultery_n christ_n forbid_v and_o remove_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o law_n forbid_v covetousness_n christ_n remove_v it_o the_o law_n forbid_v murder_n christ_n forbid_v envy_n three_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o answ._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v god_n workmanship_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v state_n have_v crucify_v and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n who_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v the_o offender_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a creâ—…ture_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v always_o inward_o righteous_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o that_o â—…or_v this_o end_n god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o son_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o forâ—…earance_n and_o favour_n to_o mankind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o suspend_v the_o â—…evere_a execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n â—…peedily_o but_o in_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_a in_o righteousness_n this_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v both_o a_o saâ—…ice_n and_o a_o saviour_n so_o his_o forbearance_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o â—…verity_n oâ—…_n the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v no_o make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d law_n justice_n or_o truth_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o the_o term_n or_o tenor_n of_o our_o opposer_n gospel_n and_o we_o i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o opposer_n the_o predestinarian_o according_a to_o their_o traditional_a faith_n partial_a harsh_a opinion_n repugnant_a to_o god_n universal_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n their_o gospel_n run_v on_o this_o wise_a or_o in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o viz._n we_o tender_a grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o free_a for_o a_o few_o elect_a person_n for_o who_o only_a christ_n die_v therefore_o believe_v you_o be_v elect_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o apply_v his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v sinner_n all_o your_o day_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n only_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v imputative_o righteous_a by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n without_o you_o only_o anti-scriptural_a and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o do_v you_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o you_o or_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n sin_n shall_v be_v in_o you_o all_o your_o day_n to_o keep_v you_o humble_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o punish_v your_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o he_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o your_o injury_n do_v he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o wrath_n behind_o for_o you_o be_v elect_a and_o justify_v person_n though_o you_o commit_v sin_n as_o do_v david_n and_o have_v corruption_n remain_v in_o you_o all_o your_o day_n and_o and_o daily_a sin_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n and_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o your_o grace_n your_o salvation_n be_v eternal_o secure_v for_o you_o as_o person_n who_o god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o save_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o final_a fall_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ._n thus_o far_a presbyterian_o ii_o the_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o our_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o mankind_n we_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o instruction_n and_o condition_n thereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a viz._n be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o show_v it_o and_o reprove_v evil_a and_o so_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n labour_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v crucify_a dye_v and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o scriptural_a believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o confess_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v forevermore_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o say_v christ_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_n to_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v look_n diligent_o to_o your_o stand_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o severity_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o be_v you_o can_v come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v his_o son_n thus_o far_o quaker_n so_o call_v now_o serious_a reader_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o excite_v people_n to_o righteousness_n to_o true_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o beget_v people_n into_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o false_a liberty_n in_o sin_n upon_o a_o partial_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n but_o the_o quaker_n desire_n aim_v and_o end_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o true_a fear_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n chap._n v._n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o content_n a_o brief_a introduction_n
with_o the_o assembly_n opinion_n and_o stephen_n scandret_n uncertain_a proposition_n for_o it_o his_o abuse_n of_o divers_a scripture_n in_o his_o state_n of_o the_o case_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n answer_v and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n â—…hoosing_v resolve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o two_o first_o argument_n touch_v god_n decree_n and_o promise_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o those_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n arg._n 3._o his_o impertinency_n and_o ignorant_a allegation_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o divers_a scripture_n concern_v god_n choice_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n open_v against_o argum._n 4._o person_n be_v choose_v prove_v not_o their_o eternal_a election_n as_o person_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n christ_n sheep_n those_o that_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n arg._n 5_o &_o 6._o election_n explain_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n their_o posterity_n concern_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n and_o esau._n our_o opposer_n blasphemous_o place_v a_o partial_a resolution_n upon_o god_n as_o create_v person_n with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a call_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n election_n in_o what_o state_n and_o our_o opposer_n ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v god_n purpose_n my_o unanswered_a objection_n of_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n judas_n and_o other_o not_o ground_v upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o their_o rebellion_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o particular_a angel_n and_o man_n the_o tendence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wickeâ—…_n and_o my_o opposer_n confession_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o â—…tter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o opinion_n presbyterian_o mâ—…ckery_n in_o their_o warning_n &_o set_a life_n &_o death_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n before_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o partial_a opinion_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o accuse_a god_n with_o decree_a to_o deny_v save_v grace_n to_o particular_a person_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n show_v that_o divine_a justice_n itself_o have_v not_o so_o decree_v grace_n differ_v from_o debt_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o men._n the_o question_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n resolve_v their_o urge_v all_o to_o for_o sake_n sin_n contradictory_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o true_a eaith_n their_o flatter_v many_o with_o fair_a pretence_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n the_o poor_a encouragement_n and_o cold_a comfort_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o personal_a reprobation_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o wise_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o of_o the_o fact_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o wickedness_n who_o persecute_a christ._n hypocritical_a priest_n make_v and_o strengthen_v hypocrite_n by_o deceitful_o daub_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n while_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a wickedness_n concern_v god_n convenant_n with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n typify_v in_o he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a postscript_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n stephen_n scandret_n begin_v with_o a_o absolute_a false_a charge_n against_o i_o as_o deprave_v god_n truth_n whenas_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n without_o any_o depravation_n thereof_o i_o examine_v their_o partial_a and_o graceless_a opinion_n as_o their_o make_v god_n the_o ordeiner_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man_n and_o their_o place_v his_o decree_n thereof_o from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o noâ—…_n upon_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o condition_n wherein_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v original_o consist_v which_o in_o time_n extend_v to_o person_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a seed_n and_o not_o from_o a_o partial_a absolute_a and_o mere_a voluntary_a decree_n and_o design_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o narrow_a and_o silly_a opinion_n import_v which_o i_o oppose_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v 1._o god_n goodwill_n and_o grace_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o real_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o reprobation_n i_o â—…aid_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o opinion_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o where_o they_o say_v in_o their_o 3d_o chapter_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n opinion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v ranterism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o fore-ordained_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o these_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o predestinate_v and_o fore-ordeined_n be_v particular_o person_n and_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o number_n so_o certain_a and_o definite_a that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o increase_v or_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o add_v in_o their_o ten_o chapter_n that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o he_o be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o eleaventh_fw-mi chapter_n god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_v and_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a answer_n and_o confutation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n light_n within_o expelling_a darkness_n which_o book_n yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o s._n s._n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o head_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v concern_v though_o now_o in_o order_n to_o vindicate_v this_o doctrine_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o proposition_n thus_o s._n scandret_n that_o god_n do_v most_o free_o and_o unchangeable_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o partake_v of_o save_a grace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v reprobate_v or_o pass_v by_o other_o i_o must_v manifest_v this_o by_o part_n answ._n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o partiality_n unjust_o charge_v upon_o god_n i_o must_v assert_v this_o proposition_n that_o god_n eternal_a election_n stand_v original_o in_o his_o own_o seed_n of_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n thereby_o free_o tender_v to_o all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n leave_v free_a for_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o none_o be_v reprobate_v but_o who_o first_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v reprobate_v or_o pass_v by_o other_o be_v very_o doubtful_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v particular_a person_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o reprobate_n themselves_o it_o be_v then_o either_o god_n act_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o appear_v this_o man_n master_n the_o pretend_a divine_n can_v not_o resolve_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o proâ—…ound_o divine_a then_o his_o tutor_n however_o their_o opinion_n at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o passiâ—…g_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n without_o aâ—…ording_v they_o any_o save_v grace_n or_o the_o least_o spiritual_a assistance_n of_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n so_o as_o if_o he_o thus_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o pass_v by_o they_o they_o must_v inevitable_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a misery_n by_o this_o graceless_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n which_o tend_v great_o to_o â—…cclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o
wicked_a who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n by_o rebel_a against_o his_o gracious_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o esau_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a of_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o earthly_a edonite_n and_o carnal_a envious_a persecutor_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n obed._n 8._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o violâ—…ce_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o forever_o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a cause_n shâ—…wn_v why_o god_n hate_v esau_n arg._n 6._o god_n know_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o after_o but_o before_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v joh._n 10._o 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n therefore_o be_v they_o particular_a person_n these_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o answ._n this_o argument_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o sore_a his_o purpose_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v he_o one_o whit_n if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o who_o question_n god_n omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o alike_o consider_v mere_o as_o person_n but_o in_o a_o near_a &_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o elect_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n know_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o joh._n 10._o 16._o but_o these_o latter_a word_n and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o s._n s._n be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o quiet_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o sheep_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o christ_n foretell_v the_o gather_v or_o bring_v home_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o innocency_n in_o who_o jacob_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v through_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seek_v rest_n where_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v such_o lose_a sheep_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o when_o the_o good_a shepherd_n appear_v be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o he_o receive_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hireling_n that_o flee_v joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o and_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v in_o a_o true_a desire_n willingness_n and_o love_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v &_o obey_v christ_n the_o father_n drawing_n not_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o prevalency_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o the_o father_n teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nill_v to_o the_o son_n but_o a_o gentle_a persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n arg._n 7._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o election_n for_o sect_n 5_o where_o all_o be_v take_v or_o all_o be_v leave_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n answ._n election_n right_o consider_v and_o true_o state_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o never_o question_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o be_v by_o this_o opposer_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o or_o from_o imong_a and_o so_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o among_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n as_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o of_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n particular_o decree_v and_o design_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o still_o the_o quite_o contrary_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v a_o church_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v among_o man_n and_o people_n before_o this_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v out_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o wâ—…thout_n blame_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o and_o those_o thus_o choâ—…en_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1._o 1._o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o alter_v they_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o their_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o saiâ—…ts_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o aâ—…d_v that_o thâ—…_n estaâ—…e_n may_v be_v attain_v faith_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o giâ—…t_v of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n and_o universal_a light_n of_o his_o son_n it_o beiâ—…g_v the_o world_n sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o sor_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o reprove_v if_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v they_o light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a â—…or_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n s._n s._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v though_o these_o last_o worâ—…s_n be_v speak_v when_o esau_n posterity_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n mal._n 1._o yet_o what_o ever_o g._n w._n say_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a choice_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v make_v os_fw-la jacob_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 112._o answ._n as_o he_o intend_v jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o 10._o seed_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v still_o ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o against_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o free_a love_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n without_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o after_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a
to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o good_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o their_o election_n p._n 116._o answ._n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v more_o congruous_a thus_o for_o that_o no_o fall_a man_n nor_o woman_n be_v reprobate_v for_o everlasting_a last_a destruction_n until_o they_o have_v first_o slight_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o grace_n rebel_v against_o his_o bless_a light_n reject_v his_o knowledge_n as_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n this_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o a_o time_n of_o love_n be_v afford_v they_o while_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o and_o that_o he_o universal_o extend_v light_n and_o offer_v salvation_n by_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o shine_a sun_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o alas_o what_o a_o maniâ—…est_a contradiction_n be_v it_o for_o the_o man_n one_o while_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o â—…allen_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n poor_a encouragement_n another_o while_n to_o tell_v of_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v compassion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v no_o compassion_n nor_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v reprobate_n turn_v from_o sin_n if_o eternal_o reprobate_v this_o be_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o a_o flatter_a and_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o pretend_a kindness_n never_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v vain_o suppose_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n presbyterian_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v flatter_v many_o out_o of_o their_o money_n which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o a_o people_n shall_v bid_v they_o all_o have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v save_v god_n have_v unalterable_o design_v the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o contradiction_n and_o cruel_a partiality_n administer_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v a_o great_a congregation_n that_o god_n have_v fore-designâ—…d_a they_o all_o except_z two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o preach_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o amen_o but_o a_o say_n and_o unsay_n a_o pretend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o all_o and_o to_o discourage_v and_o lead_v mâ—…ny_n into_o despair_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o evidence_n to_o particular_a persoâ—…s_v their_o election_n from_o eternity_n the_o seripture_n do_v not_o tell_v s._n scandrâ—…t_n &_o nat._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v elect_a person_n bâ—…t_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o tender_a towards_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witneâ—…s_a wâ—…th_n their_o spirit_n and_o evidence_v to_o they_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spi_n it_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v adopt_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n s._n s._n be_v the_o judge_n cruel_a that_o hang_v up_o a_o murderer_n sect_n 15_o answ._n no_o but_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v or_o prescribe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o general_n s._n s._n god_n do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o impenitent_a answ._n then_o their_o impenitency_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o sufficient_o conâ—…utes_v their_o accuse_a god_n with_o fore-designing_a or_o ordain_v the_o sin_n or_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n â—…or_n such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o end_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a câ—…unsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o you_o have_v take_v with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o hauâ—…_n crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 116._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o suffer_v as_o god_n fore-knew_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o suffer_v but_o their_o wicked_a hand_n that_o god_n permit_v to_o take_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o his_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n malicious_a &_o murderous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o god_n counfel_n call_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 26._o but_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o reâ—…ent_v of_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o just_a counsel_n but_o of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v murder_v the_o just_a one_o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o against_o thy_o â—…oly_a child_n jesus_n herod_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o concern_v the_o gentilâ—…s_n rage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n stand_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o rage_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n ask_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n ver_fw-la 25._o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o any_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n why_o do_v thou_o ask_v have_v not_o thou_o â—…ore_v ordain_v they_o to_o rage_n &_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n sure_o no_o sore_a thâ—…n_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o but_o when_o thereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o have_v reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o good_a will_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o bring_v woe_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o as_o god_n counsel_n foresee_v and_o perceive_v as_o the_o jew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o eternal_a decree_n irrespective_o against_o their_o person_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n envy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n god_n give_v they_o up_o both_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o s._n s._n be_v cod_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a 116._o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o decree_v
be_v further_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o the_o regenerate_v part_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n this_o be_v such_o tautology_n or_o as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o plain_a they_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o still_o inser_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o when_o paul_n do_v no_o iniquity_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n paul_n say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o no_o iniquity_n or_o be_v victory_n over_o and_o freedom_n from_o that_o evil_a not_o attainable_a by_o he_o in_o this_o life_n what_o evil_a do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o what_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o now_o be_v decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n s._n nor_o will_v g._n w._n say_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o who_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o as_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v persect_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_v so_o there_o be_v a_o regenerate_v and_o a_o travail_v in_o birth_n before_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o though_o gild_n be_v remove_v herein_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n couch_v one_a imply_v the_o gild_n remove_v while_o the_o sin_n itself_o remain_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o two_o he_o confound_v sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o render_v they_o inseparable_a whereas_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o aâ—…ter_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o pervert_v job_n 9_o 19_o and_o 1_o jâ—…h_n 3._o say_v if_o i_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a with_o allowance_n here_o he_o add_v with_o allowance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o allowance_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o communion_n in_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o perfect_o to_o obey_v while_o he_o deny_v power_n or_o possession_n for_o that_o end_n his_o work_n be_v weakness_n itself_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o god_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a master_n as_o to_o enjoin_v impossibility_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n beyond_o the_o power_n he_o give_v will_v he_o say_v none_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o perfect_v before_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o cleanse_v away_o all_o gild_n from_o believer_n and_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n why_o shall_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o he_o have_v waâ—…hed_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o which_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o have_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o yet_o say_v he_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o chap._n 2._o 1._o can_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v sinful_a he_o answer_v faith_n itself_o can_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n imperfection_n be_v sin_n perfection_n be_v duty_n p._n 67._o rep._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n unbelief_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v duty_n they_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n defect_n impute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pure_a as_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o plain_a confutation_n the_o work_n or_o thing_n wrought_v be_v always_o perfect_a for_o its_o part_n nature_n or_o kind_a the_o least_o draghm_n of_o grace_n true_a p._n 68_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a or_o perfect_a nature_n do_v not_o alter_v its_o property_n and_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n his_o cite_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n p._n 68_o this_o prove_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v something_o lack_v in_o it_o as_o to_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o effect_n and_o which_o some_o read_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v add_v more_o purity_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o more_o joy_n comfort_n refreshment_n edification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o imperfection_n where_o it_o import_v only_o the_o want_n of_o full_a growth_n or_o maturity_n of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v pure_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o imperfection_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o work_v not_o fulfil_v or_o finish_v it_o imply_v a_o work_n begin_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o power_n they_o dare_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n as_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n but_o know_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o his_o accuse_a david_n with_o have_v fail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o warlike_a attempt_n not_o of_o his_o grace_n p._n 68_o this_o accusation_n against_o david_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o show_v what_o fail_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a for_o god_n be_v the_o lise_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o his_o inward_a warlike_a attempt_n against_o his_o soul_n enemy_n both_o perfect_a and_o successful_a as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 23._o the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o way_n make_v perâ—…ect_v be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n a_o strong_a tower_n and_o salvation_n thus_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o true_o wait_v upon_o he_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o p._n 68_o why_o shall_v we_o either_o commit_v sin_n or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n so_o far_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o if_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v but_o watch_v against_o they_o will_v be_v subdue_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n may_v neither_o be_v bring_v forth_o nor_o have_v a_o be_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…e_v always_o perfect_a he_o work_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n p._n 68_o though_o the_o save_a work_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
the_o same_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v full_o show_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o baptist_n and_o other_o to_o wait_v to_o see_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n from_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o consume_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o to_o quarrel_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o body_n and_o this_o very_a flesh_n shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n point_v at_o their_o present_a flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v divers_a time_n consume_v and_o waste_v through_o judgement_n or_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o often_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n new_a flesh_n or_o body_n thereof_o restore_v they_o as_o be_v hint_v which_o if_o true_o obtain_v as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o inward_a renew_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o better_a and_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o thus_o carnal_o to_o quarrel_v for_o their_o old_a corrupt_a flesh._n w._n b._n arg._n iii_o upon_o job_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o if_o job_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o another_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v both_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n therefore_o do_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o see_v god_n answ._n by_o all_o which_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v see_v and_o still_o conclude_v how_o gross_a and_o carnal_a these_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n concern_v god_n thus_o to_o render_v he_o visible_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n suppose_v that_o job_n in_o his_o belief_n herein_o and_o god_n in_o his_o be_v be_v like_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n not_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v see_v with_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n as_o also_o the_o man_n have_v pervert_v job_n word_n which_o be_v as_o translate_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 26._o who_o before_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o worm_n job_n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o that_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n after_o worm_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o i_o n_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n neither_o do_v job_n quiet_a himself_o in_o his_o perplexity_n with_o the_o belief_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o that_o wherein_o job_n be_v quiet_v be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v who_o shall_v redeem_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v out_o of_o his_o perplex_a flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quiet_v himself_o upon_o any_o confidence_n in_o or_o concern_v that_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o it_o for_o those_o word_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v different_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o after_o i_o shall_v awake_v though_o this_o body_n be_v destroy_v yet_o out_o of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n see_v the_o margine_v bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n with_o hebrew_n note_n and_o various_a translation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n and_o see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o with_o their_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o to_o wit_n thy_o iniquity_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o yea_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v so_o like_o thyself_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v i_o with_o thy_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o thy_o thought_n in_o this_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o thy_o apprehension_n very_o gross_a thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v mistake_v i_o be_o a_o invisible_a all-seeing_a spirit_n that_o search_v heart_n and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v their_o secret_a thought_n to_o judgement_n and_o set_v their_o evil_a action_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o see_v christ_n outward_a or_o bodily_a appearance_n that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5._o 37._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o nor_o yet_o a_o see_v the_o father_n to_o see_v christ_n body_n or_o person_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v true_o and_o save_o to_o be_v see_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v christ_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o bigness_n and_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n mistake_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o man_n be_v outward_a similitude_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blasphemous_a muggletonian_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n and_o fleshly_a body_n from_o which_o these_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o see_v god_n with_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a body_n be_v little_a different_n w._n b._n arg._n iu._n the_o four_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n or_o that_o of_o lazarus_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o martha_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o martha_n have_v such_o a_o belief_n from_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o she_o intimate_v of_o lazarus_n his_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v then_o raise_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o they_o and_o she_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a from_o christ_n own_o follow_v reprehensive_a diversion_n after_o martha_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh_n 11._o 24_o 25._o but_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o martha_n word_n and_o belief_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o after_o this_o manner_n arg._n v._o the_o word_n resurrection_n imply_v to_o rise_v again_o answ._n and_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o wise_a then_o to_o that_o very_a flesh_n or_o gross_a body_n that_o return_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o do_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o resurrection_n applicable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v quicken_v and_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a body_n without_o any_o creation_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o raise_v not_o again_o that_o body_n that_o before_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o no_o resurrection_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n dissolve_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o these_o man_n and_o not_o any_o creation_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o comâ—…ort_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v herein_o from_o contention_n and_o quarrel_v but_o in_o
that_o resurrection_n quicken_a revive_v change_a translation_n do_v not_o signify_v creation_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o dust_n of_o body_n after_o dissolution_n though_o both_o resurrection_n and_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o renew_a man_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a man_n new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o corrupt_a flesh_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o our_o present_a opposer_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o very_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a about_o this_o point_n yet_o comprehensive_o answer_v in_o this_o book_n here_o follow_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n by_o w._n b._n against_o i_o with_o a_o reply_n detect_v his_o ignorance_n in_o consound_v the_o carnal_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a w._n b._n indeed_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v find_v out_o a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o imply_v only_o a_o fleshly_a it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n that_o i_o never_o read_v oâ—…_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n now_o take_v but_o away_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n ay_o but_o say_v g._n w._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spiritual_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mistake_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v spiritual_a here_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o carnal_a spiritual_a body_n as_o if_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o one_o or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v raise_v or_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n be_v carnal_a let_v these_o passage_n be_v keep_v in_o record_n as_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n and_o testimony_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o w._n b._n have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o raise_v a_o natural_a or_o carnal_a body_n also_o but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o he_o also_o distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n celestial_a and_o the_o body_n terrestrial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n now_o you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a blind_a philosopher_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consistent_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o such_o ignorant_a divine_n be_v these_o baptist_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a any_o more_o than_o if_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o man_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o shall_v see_v man_n beast_n and_o fish_n to_o ask_v if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o rather_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v because_o he_o know_v not_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o which_o teriestrial_a no_o more_o than_o this_o baptist_n do_v discern_v between_o body_n natural_a or_o carnal_a and_o body_n spiritual_a but_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v other_o or_o see_v better_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o spirit_n or_o so_o much_o upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o little_a upon_o that_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o seed_n that_o do_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n it_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a or_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n reply_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o as_o the_o particle_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o relative_n to_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v a_o mutable_a cite_v it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a the_o very_a parable_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n may_v confute_v his_o opinion_n herein_o for_o be_v it_o the_o very_a selfsame_a grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o husbandman_n judge_v he_o herein_o to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o such_o o_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o now_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v imply_v a_o seed_n sow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sprout_v and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v query_v if_o that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o beast_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o or_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a then_o what_o body_n be_v it_o that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o overthrow_v the_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n which_o w._n b._n have_v not_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n future_a glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n further_o assert_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v how_o far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a vision_n sight_n or_o revelation_n thereof_o our_o present_a opposer_n be_v in_o their_o gross_a thought_n and_o traditional_a conjecture_n be_v a_o examination_n of_o thomas_n danson_n '_o s_z argument_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o resurrection_n future_a state_n and_o glory_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o synopsis_n the_o resurrection_n as_o plentiful_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_v by_o we_o however_o we_o be_v unjust_o censure_v for_o deny_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o evince_v that_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o assert_v of_o nor_o do_v he_o evince_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vary_v from_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v his_o argument_n if_o the_o body_n that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o then_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v must_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a answ._n this_o argument_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a appear_v neither_o clear_a nor_o ground_v upon_o truth_n as_o it_o place_v a_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o its_o temporal_a act_n in_o put_v the_o body_n on_o this_o account_n for_o man_n that_o have_v act_v therein_o who_o must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a body_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_a retain_v perpetual_a love_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n therefore_o not_o the_o object_n of_o eternal_a love_n or_o wrath_n but_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v as_o spiritual_o and_o suitable_o organise_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o the_o soul_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a body_n or_o house_n that_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o
terrestrial_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o hence_o to_o argue_v for_o immortalise_a that_o dust_n which_o that_o body_n return_v to_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a shall_v rise_v and_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o our_o opposer_n intention_n 3._o moreover_o while_o christ_n intend_v by_o his_o answer_n that_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o agree_v with_o his_o answer_n to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o who_o soever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a assert_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o diversion_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o saducee_n be_v from_o their_o gross_a thought_n about_o it_o concern_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v he_o d._n say_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o saducee_n deny_v as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a as_o his_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o interpreter_n conceive_v other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o calvin_n other_o that_o christ_n intend_v both_o direct_o so_o beza_n diodati_n and_o from_o these_o difference_n t._n d._n different_o frame_v his_o argument_n several_a time_n p._n 76._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o man_n not_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n proceed_v to_o argue_v doubtful_o from_o the_o different_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o other_o viz._n some_o conceive_v 1._o that_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o other_o that_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o other_o that_o he_o intend_v both_o direct_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o student_n differ_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o t._n d._n their_o scholar_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o controversy_n about_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mysterious_a point_n upon_o such_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o only_a man_n different_a apprehension_n conceiving_n and_o consequence_n can_v produce_v or_o amount_v to_o which_o argue_v more_o confidence_n than_o knowledge_n in_o he_o and_o t._n d._n to_o vary_v his_o argument_n thereupon_o from_o his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o fallible_a judgement_n as_o with_o he_o it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o else_o thus_o or_o more_o plain_o thus_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n therefore_o they_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o else_o thus_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v god_n god_n be_v after_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n 3._o or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v more_o plain_o thus_o viz._n if_o god_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o glorify_v the_o person_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o but_o god_n be_v under_o such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la pag._n 77._o answ._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 2._o they_o all_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n shall_v never_o die_v these_o prove_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o produce_v herein_o of_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a numerical_a body_n rise_v his_o assertion_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_a his_o proof_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o viz._n believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v which_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n intend_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a body_n of_o all_o in_o general_n which_o angel_n do_v far_o surmount_v and_o transcend_v in_o glory_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o mention_n extend_v to_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n or_o its_o first_o element_n or_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a though_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o in_o his_o spirituality_n or_o spiritual_a body_n glorify_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o outward_a canaan_n but_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o so_o far_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o each_o but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o natural_a body_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n t._n d._n though_o he_o run_v on_o with_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o abraham_n in_o his_o new_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o not_o full_o capable_a of_o absolute_a felicity_n without_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o dissolve_a clothing_n be_v immortalize_v i_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a body_n who_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n mind_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o but_o part_n of_o abraham_n part_n of_o isaac_n part_n of_o jacob_n part_n of_o moses_n part_n of_o elias_n part_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o as_o if_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o true_a to_o say_v moses_n and_o elias_n but_o part_n of_o moses_n &_o elâ—…as_n appear_v and_o what_o body_n appear_v they_o in_o be_v they_o human_a earthly_a body_n or_o angelical_a and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o happy_a or_o at_o rest_n without_o their_o little_a earthly_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v far_o better_o viz._n a_o heavenly_a clothing_n and_o mansion_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o change_v into_o spirituality_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o meet_a capacity_n for_o that_o enjoyment_n t._n d._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o full_o abraham_n god_n or_o do_v not_o full_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o he_o glorify_v one_o part_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o another_o answ._n god_n in_o his_o glorify_v abraham_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sit_v and_o body_n that_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a body_n or_o that_o part_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o most_o capable_a of_o a_o eternal_a glory_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o most_o eminent_o of_o his_o child_n and_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o sâ—…ed_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n can_v be_v make_v
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist._n t._n h._n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v save_v or_o if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o p._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n may_v understand_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n t._n h._n what_o then_o be_v the_o principle_n either_o the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o or_o darkness_n must_v obey_v it_o answ._n thy_o darkness_n make_v thou_o talk_v thus_o dark_o and_o scribble_v thus_o nonsensical_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v every_o degree_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n for_o which_o end_n god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o may_v find_v relief_n and_o more_o power_n from_o god_n comfortable_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o tell_v of_o two_o such_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o thou_o mention_n p._n 14._o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o object_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n which_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n so_o in_o man_n have_v god_n place_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o a_o conscience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o both_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o command_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n thou_o need_v not_o question_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n whether_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o no_o part_n dark_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n during_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o now_o suppose_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o real_a in_o what_o thou_o implye_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v obedient_a p._n 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o caveller_n whilst_o thou_o be_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o as_o that_o by_o our_o principle_n the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v save_v this_o be_v only_o infer_v from_o a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_v or_o a_o quaker_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o that_o true_o follow_v it_o and_o thorough_o obey_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o both_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v know_v salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o wrath_n herâ—…after_o and_o so_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a as_o change_v or_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n may_v forever_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n for_o man_n as_o translate_v into_o that_o celestial_a spiritual_a state_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n hereafter_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o â—…ight_a query_n add_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n thou_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o with_o fancy_n conceit_n absurdity_n nonsense_n and_o error_n p._n 16._o thy_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o g._n f._n mention_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o and_o 100_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n p._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a p._n 29._o whence_o thy_o inference_n be_v viz._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 16._o answ._n we_o can_v expect_v any_o impartial_a or_o fair_a deal_v from_o thou_o while_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v thou_o who_o have_v both_o false_o and_o ignorant_o represent_v g._n f._n and_o both_o curtayled_a and_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o make_v or_o form_v in_o he_o though_o compose_v of_o spiritual_a part_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n neither_o be_v the_o phrase_n part_n of_o god_n original_o g._n f_n but_o his_o opposer_n only_o admit_v of_o by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o plain_o appear_v p._n 100_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o life_n which_o give_v be_v life_n and_o subsistance_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v deem_v infinite_a then_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o question_n be_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n great_a mystery_n p._n 68_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a viz._n man_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o opposer_n angry_a charge_n for_o as_o every_o spiritual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v not_o divine_a so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n though_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o capacity_n be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n viz._n with_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a life_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o his_o spirituality_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o several_a state_n as_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n in_o transgression_n man_n spirit_n unsanctified_a the_o soul_n be_v come_v into_o death_n transgress_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o therein_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v or_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_o pure_a and_o holy_a though_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v uphold_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o misery_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o sanctify_v live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o life_n through_o a_o diligent_a harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n the_o preserver_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o saviour_n be_v one_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o also_o g._n f._n add_v viz._n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o
within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o 57th_o page_n when_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o prove_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o answer_v a_o unscriptural_a question_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o inquire_v but_o to_o cavil_v and_o for_o advantage_n as_o my_o opposer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o abettor_n do_v as_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a instance_n when_o they_o query_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o desire_v i_o will_v inform_v they_o what_o body_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v arise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o it_o deserve_v the_o same_o reproof_n for_o answer_n vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o again_o though_o i_o real_o confess_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o imply_v first_o a_o general_a fall_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o other_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n yet_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dâ—…ad_n the_o raise_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n two_o upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o apostle_n very_a word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o the_o feign_a christian_n say_v this_o answer_n whitehead_n say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o busy_a intrude_a fool_n p._n 57_o by_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o whitehead_n answer_v in_o p._n 54._o but_o then_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n not_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 57_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o some_o question_v like_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o â—…ead_n raise_v etc._n etc._n who_o folly_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o quaker_n persuasion_n thus_o to_o question_n much_o less_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a mystery_n of_o it_o for_o so_o to_o question_v with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v be_v not_o a_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v t._n h_n mean_v upon_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o he_o proceed_v thus_o concern_v this_o mortal_a viz._n that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v etc._n etc._n only_o call_v a_o body_n give_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o change_v from_o its_o accident_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n thus_o far_o t._n h._n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o oratory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n like_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o same_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v give_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v give_v it_o self_n or_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mortal_a body_n what_o rare_a rhetoric_n be_v this_o and_o so_o his_o brother_n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherwise_o qualify_v if_o so_o what_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v another_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n sow_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o seed_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o first_o do_v not_o die_v beâ—…ore_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n now_o the_o fruit_n or_o ear_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o hold_v this_o die_a aftersown_n with_o these_o man_n fleshly_a opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o seed_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o do_v not_o die_v after_o it_o be_v bury_v neither_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o see_v every_o seed_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n what_o body_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n to_o have_v each_o a_o proper_a body_n give_v what_o a_o plurality_n of_o body_n must_v there_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v and_o will_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v these_o very_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o each_o a_o body_n beside_o and_o so_o every_o man_n two_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o these_o be_v now_o to_o wit_n terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a he_o cite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n herein_o he_o miscites_a and_o pervert_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v not_o body_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o body_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o from_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v or_o trans-figured_n like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o make_v against_o he_o consider_v that_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a transcendent_a glorious_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o low_a body_n in_o fashion_n to_o be_v like_o he_o imply_v not_o the_o same_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n or_o to_o be_v of_o this_o fashion_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o celestial_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v much_o different_a from_o terrestrial_a carnal_a and_o mean_a corruptible_a body_n again_o t._n h._n add_v from_o phil_n 3._o 21._o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n because_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v if_o then_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o die_v but_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o same_o if_o another_o than_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a body_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 58._o repl._n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o be_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o tâ—…rrestrial_a body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o no_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o oppose_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o what_o a_o strange_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o that_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a body_n of_o all_o shall_v arise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n without_o any_o new_a creation_n and_o yet_o rise_v complete_a the_o same_o they_o be_v sore_a substance_n what_o sense_n or_o congruity_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o as_o real_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o how_o shall_v living_n and_o complete_a body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o dust_n without_o create_v anew_o first_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_a body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o substance_n after_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o this_o very_a same_o corruptible_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n